those_o that_o thou_o have_v here_o judge_v in_o falsehood_n all_o lie_v and_o deceit_n stand_v light_n stand_v be_v real_o discover_v in_o the_o light_n manifest_a in_o the_o substance_n all_o thy_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o eternity_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o lookingglass_n they_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a gnaw_v whelp_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o comfort_n and_o trust_n therefore_o do_v but_o think_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o curse_v and_o judge_v thyself_o 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a stand_n there_o in_o unspeakable_a great_a joy_n and_o their_o joy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o have_v have_v here_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o their_o comfort_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o so_o great_a misery_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o appear_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o there_o then_o they_o return_v thanks_o to_o their_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o lie_v captive_a here_o and_o there_o be_v mere_a hearty_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o the_o evil_a malice_n wickedness_n or_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v destroy_v all_o their_o good_a work_n their_o teach_n and_o well-doing_n appear_v before_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v wherewith_o they_o have_v show_v the_o ungodly_a the_o right_a way_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n 17._o here_o will_v the_o prince_n and_o arch-shepheard_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n say_v to_o the_o 25._o the_o honest_a virtuous_a or_o innocent_a matth._n 25._o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a in_o prison_n and_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o give_v i_o drink_v clothe_v i_o comfort_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o have_v come_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n therefore_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n or_o in_o misery_n and_o have_v serve_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v never_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o so_o and_o not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o poor_a brethren_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o i_o and_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o 18._o and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o depart_v there_o perish_v there_o perish_v pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n and_o thenceforth_o time_n be_v no_o more_o 19_o and_o there_o then_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o incorruptible_a attract_v the_o corruptible_a into_o itself_o and_o the_o death_n and_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o we_o all_o live_v in_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a element_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comfort_n and_o with_o this_o world_n and_o with_o our_o earthly_a body_n all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o world_n perish_v and_o we_o live_v as_o child_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paradificall_a fruit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n fear_n nor_o death_n any_o more_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v touch_v the_o other_o any_o more_o in_o eternity_n nor_o conceive_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parent_n shall_v no_o more_o think_v of_o their_o wicked_a child_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v cease_v soul_n cease_v note_n read_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o question_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n 20._o and_o there_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v remain_v stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o paradise_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o hell_n for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a joy_n over_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_o to_o which_o help_v we_o o_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n what_o be_v want_v here_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o write_n especial_o concern_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o these_o write_n be_v the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n this_o be_v clear_o describe_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o confound_v babel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v and_o set_v beer_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n 21._o though_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n broach_v opinion_n or_o broach_v manifest_v yet_o the_o scorner_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o world_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o fall_v on_o so_o and_o cast_v all_o down_o which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v for_o all_o be_v not_o false_a there_o be_v much_o that_o be_v generate_v by_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n will_n at_o present_a make_v another_o seculum_fw-la or_o age_n which_o discover_v itself_o high_o with_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o seek_v the_o pearl_n it_o will_v fain_o open_v the_o tincture_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o irksome_a vanity_n this_o be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n as_o history_n show_v and_o as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o enlighten_v 22._o for_o now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v and_o they_o find_v also_o one_o gold_n another_o silver_n another_o copper_n another_o tin_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o metal_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n 23._o and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o seek_n in_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v in_o his_o own_o form_n own_o or_o form_n manner_n in_o his_o field_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o there_o he_o also_o find_v and_o so_o bring_v his_o invention_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o or_o decree_n purpose_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o world_n in_o babel_n in_o its_o great_a folly_n do_v babble_n do_v or_o babble_n teach_v where_o they_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o set_v epicurism_n in_o its_o place_n 24._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o fit_a similitude_n in_o a_o sour_a a_o sour_a till_v his_o ground_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o sow_v good_a wheat_n but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o though_o that_o be_v indeed_o whole_o pure_a yet_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o weed_n among_o the_o wheat_n even_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o sower_n do_v shall_v he_o therefore_o reject_v the_o whole_a crop_n or_o burn_v it_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o darâ—ells_n sake_n no_o but_o he_o thresh_v it_o and_o fan_v it_o he_o sever_v the_o weed_n and_o dross_n from_o it_o and_o use_v the_o good_a seed_n for_o his_o food_n and_o give_v the_o chaff_n to_o his_o cattle_n or_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o straw_n he_o make_v land_n make_v or_o dung_n for_o his_o land_n compost_n for_o his_o ground_n and_o so_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o whole_a crop_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o mockery_n be_v it_o
beneficialnesse_n welfare_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v lovely_a and_o dear_a in_o it_o in_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n see_v or_o perceive_v and_o therein_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n the_o word_n or_o syllable_n phur_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o world_n the_o or_o great_a world_n macrocosm_n from_o which_o the_o elementary_a dominion_n or_o region_n or_o essence_n be_v generate_v but_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o god_n generate_v or_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o thereout_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o sul_z and_o out_o of_o the_o phur_n and_o in_o man_n also_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o or_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o little_a world_n second_o centre_n of_o the_o microcosm_n but_o in_o the_o spiraculum_fw-la and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o the_o most_o inward_a centre_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o that_o soul_n only_o have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v only_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o observe_v now_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n divine_a or_o of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a work_n birth_n there_o be_v no_o sulphur_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o for_o the_o syllable_n phur_n be_v or_o signify_v the_o most_o inward_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o original_a source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o fierce_a tartness_n or_o of_o the_o mobility_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o syllable_n phur_n have_v a_o fourfold_a form_n property_n or_o power_n in_o it_o as_o first_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n and_o then_o bitterness_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o harshness_n be_v attractive_a and_o be_v rough_a cold_a and_o sharp_a and_o make_v all_o hard_a hungry_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n and_o that_o attract_v be_v a_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n very_o terrible_a and_o the_o first_o swell_v or_o boil_v up_o exi_v in_o the_o anguish_n yet_o because_o it_o can_v rise_v high_a from_o its_o seat_n but_o be_v thus_o continual_o generate_v from_o beneath_o therefore_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o turn_n or_o wheel_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n in_o great_a anguish_n and_o therein_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n as_o if_o a_o steel_n and_o flint_n or_o stone_n be_v strong_o strike_v together_o and_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o 9_o for_o the_o harshness_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o flint_n and_o the_o bitterness_n rush_v and_o rage_v like_o a_o round_o a_o as_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o firelock_n strike_v fire_n by_o turn_v round_o break_a wheel_n which_o break_v the_o harshness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thunderclap_n terrible_a rumble_v or_o thunderclap_n crack_n of_o fire_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o the_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n break_v in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o dark_a tartness_n be_v terrify_v and_o sink_v back_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a or_o weak_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o run_v out_o become_v thin_a and_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o when_o the_o strong_a flash_n of_o fire_n reflect_v fire_n or_o reflect_v shine_v back_o again_o upon_o or_o into_o the_o tartness_n and_o be_v mingle_v therein_o and_o find_v the_o harshness_n so_o thin_a and_o overcome_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o water_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v a_o crack_n yet_o when_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o overcome_v harshness_n thereby_o it_o get_v another_o source_n condition_n ot_fw-mi property_n and_o a_o skreek_n a_o or_o skreek_n crack_n or_o noise_n of_o great_a joy_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a fierceness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a strength_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n for_o the_o crack_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v white_a clear_a &_o light_n for_o thus_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n come_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o new_a crack_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v infect_v or_o fill_v or_o or_o fill_v impregnate_v with_o the_o harshness_n the_o tartness_n or_o astringency_n kindle_v and_o skreek_v or_o be_v affright_v by_o the_o great_a light_n that_o come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o do_v awake_a from_o death_n and_o become_v soft_a or_o lovely_a or_o or_o lovely_a meek_a lively_a and_o joyful_a it_o present_o lose_v its_o dark_a rough_a harsh_a and_o cold_a virtue_n and_o leap_v or_o spring_v up_o for_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o its_o sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o be_v the_o bitterness_n that_o triumph_v in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n for_o great_a joy_n 10._o here_o observe_v the_o shriek_v or_o crack_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o then_o the_o skreek_n fly_v up_o triumphant_o and_o the_o ache_n or_o anxious_a harshness_n or_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v make_v thin_a and_o sweet_a by_o the_o light_n for_o as_o the_o light_n or_o the_o flash_n become_v clear_a or_o bright_a from_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o vanquish_a harsh-tartnesse_n and_o lose_v its_o wrathful_a fierce_a jurisdiction_n fierce_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n property_n so_o the_o tartness_n lose_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o sweet_a by_o the_o white_a light_n for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n be_v altogether_o dark_a and_o ache_a with_o anguish_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o hardness_n and_o attract_v but_o now_o it_o be_v whole_o light_n and_o thereupon_o it_o lose_v its_o own_o quality_n or_o property_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a harshness_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o spring_v substance_n essence_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o the_o light_n make_v the_o sharpness_n altogether_o sweet_a the_o deity_n the_o the_o divine_a everlasting_a gate_n or_o door_n by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o the_o deity_n gate_n of_o god_n 11._o behold_v now_o when_o the_o bitterness_n or_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v so_o very_o bitter_a rage_a and_o tear_v when_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o harshness_n attain_v this_o clear_a light_n and_o taste_v now_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o harshness_n which_o be_v its_o mother_n and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o joyful_a and_o can_v rise_v or_o swell_v so_o any_o more_o but_o it_o tremble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o mother_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o triumph_v like_o a_o joyful_a wheel_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o triumph_n the_o birth_n attain_v the_o five_o form_n and_o then_o the_o five_o source_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o favour_n the_o or_o love_v favour_n friendly_a love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n taste_v the_o sweet_a water_n it_o rejoice_v in_o its_o mother_n the_o sour_a tart_a harshness_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therein_o and_o make_v its_o mother_n stir_v for_o stir_v with_o or_o for_o in_o great_a joy_n where_o then_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o sweet-water-spirit_n a_o very_a sweet_a pleasant_a source_n or_o fountain_n for_o the_o fire-spirit_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a fierce_a rumble_a skreek_n crack_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o now_o rise_v up_o very_o lovely_a pleasant_o and_o joyful_o 12._o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o woo_v and_o here_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o belove_a bride_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o the_o please_a life_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o the_o sour_a tart_n or_o harsh_a death_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o creature_n for_o from_o this_o riggle_v this_o or_o riggle_v stir_n move_a or_o wheel_v of_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a tartness_n of_o the_o water-spirit_n the_o birth_n attain_v the_o six_o power_n six_o property_n virtue_n or_o power_n form_n viz._n the_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o six_o form_n be_v right_o call_v mercurius_n for_o it_o take_v its_o
truth_n 62._o and_o although_o the_o driver_n compass_v thou_o about_o and_o will_v fetch_v thou_o away_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n set_v for_o thy_o beast_n how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v the_o hunter_n can_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_n soon_o than_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v break_v it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o for_o thy_o best_a good_a all_o thy_o stripe_n in_o the_o thorny_a bath_n shall_v stand_v in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o a_o fair_a ensign_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o hunter_n and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o wild_a birth_n into_o a_o angelical_a one_o o_o how_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v when_o thou_o shall_v think_v upon_o thy_o wild_a beast_n which_o torment_v which_o vex_v and_o torment_v plague_v thou_o day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v release_v be_v or_o release_v loose_v from_o it_o 63._o then_o thou_o have_v great_a honour_n for_o thy_o great_a shame_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a lift_v up_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o wild_a beast_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o wild_a beast_n that_o my_o spirit_n be_v mad_a that_o it_o so_o little_a esteem_v thou_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o indeed_o thy_o beast_n yet_o thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o grow_v forth_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o harken_v thou_o my_o beast_n i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v there_o i_o be_v thy_o master-framer_n my_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v from_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o break_v or_o corrupte_v but_o i_o live_v in_o my_o source_n or_o quality_n eternal_o therefore_o be_o i_o much_o noble_a than_o thou_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o strong_a fierce_a property_n into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o eternal_a joy_n my_o work_n stand_v in_o power_n and_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n when_o i_o shall_v once_o be_v release_v from_o thou_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v my_o beast_n again_o but_o i_o will_v take_v my_o new_a body_n which_o i_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o in_o thy_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v thy_o rough_a issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n death_n swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o i_o spring_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o thou_o with_o my_o new_a body_n as_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o its_o root_n i_o will_v thou_o will_v or_o leave_v thou_o forget_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o which_o or_o flee_v from_o thou_o curse_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n have_v graft_v my_o root_n again_o in_o his_o son_n and_o my_o body_n grow_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o wild_a beast_n which_o do_v plague_v i_o and_o make_v i_o sick_a here_o upon_o which_o the_o devil_n ride_v as_o upon_o his_o accurse_a horse_n and_o although_o the_o world_n scorn_v thou_o i_o regard_v not_o that_o it_o do_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v see_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o know_v i_o and_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o so_o mad_a it_o can_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o in_o it_o 64._o but_o thou_o mad_a world_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n say_v of_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o my_o brother_n the_o essence_n of_o my_o spirit_n stir_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o beast_n and_o then_o i_o will_v go_v with_o my_o companion_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n into_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n why_o keep_v thou_o back_o and_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o not_o thy_o enemy_n he_o do_v but_o hunt_v after_o thy_o pearl_n and_o if_o he_o get_v it_o than_o thy_o spirit_n become_v a_o worm_n and_o beast_n in_o its_o figure_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o angelical_a image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o temporal_a pleasure_n sake_n thy_o pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o corruptible_a beast_n but_o what_o do_v that_o avayle_n the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o thou_o will_v get_v eternal_a woe_n and_o sorrow_n by_o it_o 65._o or_o what_o shall_v thy_o noble_a warrior_n christ_n say_v to_o it_o have_v not_o i_o say_v christ_n break_a thy_o wild_a beast_n be_o not_o i_o enter_v into_o death_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o soul_n the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v ingraft_v have_v or_o ingraft_v inoculate_v thy_o soul_n into_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o thy_o body_n may_v spring_v and_o grow_v again_o out_o of_o my_o body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n have_v i_o not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v i_o have_v i_o not_o give_v thou_o my_o body_n for_o food_n and_o my_o blood_n for_o drink_v have_v i_o not_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n for_o a_o leader_n a_o or_o leader_n conductour_n and_o allot_v thou_o my_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o own_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o despise_v i_o and_o go_v away_o from_o i_o thou_o run_v after_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dog_n and_o howl_a with_o they_o and_o thou_o seek_v only_o after_o anger_n and_o how_o thou_o may_v bite_v and_o devour_v thou_o swallow_a nothing_o but_o wickedness_n but_o wrath_n malice_n or_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n fierceness_n into_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n by_o my_o regeneration_n generate_v no_o such_o beast_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o except_o it_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o in_o i_o to_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n from_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man._n the_o blossom_n of_o the_o holy_a bud._n the_o noble_a gate_n of_o the_o right_o be_v true_n christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v write_v hitherto_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n how_o all_o thing_n take_v beginning_n and_o have_v show_v the_o eternal_a endure_v substance_n and_o also_o the_o transitory_a therefore_o we_o will_v now_o show_v further_o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v undo_v wherein_o we_o will_v show_v what_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o what_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v 2._o see_v we_o poor_a adamicall_a man_n be_v with_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a inheritance_n out_o from_o our_o true_a native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a inn_n where_o we_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o be_v mere_o guest_n and_o where_o we_o must_v in_o so_o great_a misery_n continual_o expect_v when_o our_o strange_a host_n will_v thrust_v we_o out_o and_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o our_o ability_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o we_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v true_o swim_v in_o a_o deep_a sea_n of_o misery_n and_o swelter_v in_o a_o strange_a bath_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a and_o see_v it_o also_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o inn_n which_o must_v continual_o expect_v when_o the_o breaker_n or_o destroyer_n will_v come_v and_o take_v our_o heart_n sense_n and_o mind_n also_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o good_n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o our_o true_a native_a country_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a inn_n which_o be_v our_o own_o whence_o none_o may_v drive_v we_o out_o 3._o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o inn_n which_o be_v eternal_a without_o end_n and_o expulsion_n and_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o eternal_a joy_n in_o great_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o meekness_n but_o the_o other_o in_o great_a perplexity_n anguish_n misery_n distress_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n where_o never_o any_o refreshment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drown_v here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n new_a heavenly_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n without_o heavenly_a man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o bear_v or_o in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n generate_v or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wuhich_v body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost-entred_n into_o the_o â—â—ey_n element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v to_o or_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o far_o in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n her_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_n understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o plate_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o
angry_a without_o a_o cause_n 54._o indeed_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o man_n than_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n but_o it_o be_v try_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o meekness_n or_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a root_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o ad_fw-la m_z be_v yet_o free_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o freewill_n the_o self-will_a or_o freewill_n own_o will_n 55._o and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n viz._n god_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o generate_v the_o meekness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_n â—6_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v towards_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n where_o behind_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v comprehend_v and_o before_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o in_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a band_n must_v conceive_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o property_n into_o a_o joyful_a habitation_n without_o a_o source_n 57_o if_o now_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_v do_v thus_o conceive_v another_o will_n than_o it_o break_v the_o source_n of_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o joyful_a habitation_n and_o the_o darkness_n remain_v darkness_n still_o and_o a_o source_n or_o work_a property_n in_o itself_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o reconceived_n will_v for_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o in_o itself_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n own_o power_n to_o be_v which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o break_n through_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o joy_n 58._o this_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o pure_a elementary_a and_o paradisicall_a body_n sever_v its_o will_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o his_o son_n his_o or_o son_n virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v impregnate_v to_o beget_v his_o heart_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the-fathers_n will_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n where_o now_o backward_o in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o forward_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n except_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o will_v a_o gain_n into_o its_o first_o seat_n that_o so_o its_o will_n maybe_o direct_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v help_v again_o than_o that_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o its_o light_n and_o not_o the_o father_n must_v come_v into_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n however_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n backward_o into_o this_o world_n where_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v either_o behind_o or_o before_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n the_o one_o eternal_a element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o son_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n heavenly_a or_o water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a yet_o findable_a or_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n the_o the_o image_n of_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o conprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n the_o or_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o
man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n be_v or_o its_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v be_v or_o free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contention_n minister_n contention_n pastor_n priest_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarab_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o he_o with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o thy_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o himself_o in_o or_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n the_o or_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n and_o the_o outward_a tongue_n can_v express_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v one_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o pnt_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o dee_fw-mi not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o triniry_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zeharth_n lord_n zeharth_n of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n
fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o compleat-fulnesse_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n thou_o or_o upon_o it_o as_o by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o or_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n the_o or_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o mew_n man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o food_n and_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o can_v judge_v i_o lay_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o spoil_n or_o hurt_v i_o destroy_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o true_a man_n in_o god_n when_o as_o i_o be_o immortal_a in_o my_o new_a man_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v much_o afraid_a in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o thing_n take_v its_o own_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v driver_n be_v or_o rid_v of_o the_o driver_n free_v from_o the_o corruption_n the_o or_o from_o corruption_n driver_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v must_v i_o not_o in_o this_o body_n which_o i_o here_o in_o the_o earthliness_n carry_v about_o i_o through_o the_o new_a man_n reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o concern_v myself_o but_o concern_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a every_o one_o must_v manifest_v the_o great_a wonder_n wherein_o he_o stand_v in_o go_n in_o go_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n for_o at_o present_a this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o time_n the_o or_o seed_n time_n sow_v and_o be_v like_o a_o field_n which_o bear_v fruit_n 27._o thus_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n and_o finish_v our_o dayes-worke_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o field_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n every_o one_o shall_v stand_v employment_n stand_v or_o be_v in_o his_o employment_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v his_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v of_o dive_v or_o search_v dig_v this_o we_o speak_v serious_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n know_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o participation_n the_o celebration_n or_o participation_n use_n of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 28_o christ_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o john_n who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o john_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o signification_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n as_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n and_o then_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o tincture_n the_o body_n the_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o
you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o â—â—ch_a law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n hide_v and_o obscure_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a foa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82._o the_o see_v vers_fw-la 82._o sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o and_o or_o consume_v you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n devour_v and_o he_o be_v of_o babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompss_v babel_n include_v &_o incompss_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o the_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o that_o covetousness_n gather_v together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n that_o or_o the_o devour_a punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o to_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la they_o call_v it_o the_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n
the_o first_o principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o mere_a child_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o also_o the_o monstrous_a image_n which_o he_o he_o he_o or_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o the_o paradisicall_a skill_n paradisicall_a wit_n reason_n or_o skill_n understanding_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n where_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz_o the_o propagation_n the_o preservation_n or_o propagation_n birth_n of_o his_o life_n henceforward_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o he_o must_v now_o eat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o live_v thereby_o and_o thereupon_o he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v past_o recovery_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o beside_o the_o devil_n also_o continual_o represent_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a holy_a protection_n holy_a preservation_n or_o protection_n geniture_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n holy_a image_n and_o child_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_v he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o depart_v or_o quite_o separate_v from_o the_o eternal_a divine_a birth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n any_o more_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o of_o god_n essence_n 5_o but_o the_o favourable_a love_n that_o be_v the_o unigenitus_fw-la the_o unigenitus_fw-la only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o lovely_a fountain_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v forth_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o generate_v spring_v up_o &_o grow_v again_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o adam_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a root_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o first_o evil_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o shape_n form_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v bring_v with_o power_n again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n live_v concern_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 6._o but_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o well_o dear_a reader_n and_o let_v not_o your_o simplicity_n deceive_v you_o the_o author_n be_v not_o great_a than_o other_o he_o know_v no_o more_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o yourself_o why_o have_v you_o earthly_a thought_n of_o yourself_o why_o will_v you_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fool_v by_o the_o world_n so_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n like_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v or_o beget_v of_o god_n 7._o your_o monstrous_a form_n or_o shape_n indeed_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n substance_n soul_n or_o out_o of_o god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o a_o child_n be_v the_o father_n own_o substance_n be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o your_o own_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n consist_v how_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n of_o who_o essence_n you_o be_v behold_v be_v not_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v give_v all_o to_o you_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o you_o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v know_v you_o not_o what_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expel_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o monstrous_a image_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sustenance_n the_o or_o paradisicall_a sustenance_n paradisicall_a birth_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v by_o antichrist_n by_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o prating_n where_o will_v you_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o star_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v he_o there_o seek_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n life_n heart_n or_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o sustain_v of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n do_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o birth_n must_v be_v do_v within_o you_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o then_o the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v you_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o son_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o also_o thy_o new_a man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o virtue_n or_o power_n one_o light_n one_o life_n one_o eternal_a paradise_n one_o eternal_a heavenly_a substance_n heavenly_a or_o endure_v substance_n birth_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o his_o child_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o son_n see_v plain_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o now_o if_o the_o son_n learn_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thereby_o what_o displeasure_n will_v the_o father_n have_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o son_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_o to_o learn_v then_o why_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o which_o will_v fain_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o fain_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v not_o the_o regenerator_n bid_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v why_o shall_v any_o god_n any_o or_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n do_v any_o other_o teach_v they_o than_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 11_o o_o dear_a
knowledge_n or_o perception_n yet_o their_o soft_a operation_n in_o the_o water_n make_v a_o seethe_a flow_v forth_o or_o boil_v up_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o cause_v a_o rise_n see_v feel_a hear_v and_o taste_v therefore_o consider_v from_o whence_o the_o tincture_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n spring_v up_o that_o thus_o become_v sweet_a from_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n but_o whence_o come_v the_o light_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v place_n shine_v or_o upon_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o a_o dark_a body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o what_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n and_o enlighten_v your_o thought_n your_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o though_o your_o eye_n be_v shut_v you_o perceive_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o noble_a mind_n do_v lead_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o whence_o have_v the_o mind_n its_o original_n you_o will_v say_v the_o sense_n the_o or_o thought_n or_o inward_a sense_n sense_n make_v the_o mind_n stir_v and_o that_o be_v also_o true_a but_o whence_o come_v they_o both_o what_o be_v their_o birth_n or_o off_o spring_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o beast_n 30._o my_o dear_a reader_n if_o you_o be_v able_a question_n able_a or_o answer_v this_o question_n break_v open_a all_o and_o look_v into_o the_o pith_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o though_o you_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o stone_n plant_n tree_n and_o in_o metal_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v it_o dear_a reader_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lend_v you_o the_o key_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v direct_v you_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st_n john_n in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o key_n when_o you_o attain_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o go_v before_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o open_v the_o first_o root_n from_o which_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v spring_v 31._o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o sight_n he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o creation_n we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o he_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v 32._o but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proceed_v be_v the_o root_n but_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o thing_n look_v what_o do_v you_o find_v in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n bitterness_n and_o harshness_n or_o astringent_a sournesse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o hence_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v god_n in_o these_o three_o form_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unperceivable_a also_o almighty_a and_o all-powerfull_a where_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n may_v find_v god_n 33._o here_o open_v your_o noble_a mind_n see_v and_o search_v further_o see_v god_n be_v only_o good_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o evil_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a power_n as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a will_v also_o hell-fire_n from_o whence_o have_v that_o its_o original_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o continue_v so_o in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v the_o first_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o evil_n for_o reason_n give_v this_o judgement_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o will_v to_o generate_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o anger_n 34._o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o holy_a angel_n and_o further_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a and_o in_o ezekiel_n as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n earnest_n severe_a punish_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o death_n 35._o what_o then_o move_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o evil_a what_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o original_a eternal_a spirit_n or_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o when_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n earth_n and_o stone_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n 36._o belove_a reader_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o and_o know_v that_o no_o other_o anguish_n source_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o torment_n he_o then_o his_o own_o property_n own_o or_o work_v property_n quality_n for_o that_o be_v his_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n because_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 37._o now_o you_o can_v here_o produce_v nothing_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o use_v any_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o to_o create_v the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v justify_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v he_o evil_n or_o of_o evil_a matter_n for_o god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scriptute_fw-la witness_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o no_o sin_n will_v be_v sin_n be_v or_o account_v sin_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o both_o in_o god_n and_o out_o of_o god_n himself_o 38._o for_o to_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o matter_n no_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v for_o its_o spirit_n reach_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o sydereall_a kingdom_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 39_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o you_o which_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n god_n send_v he_o his_o own_o heart_n life_n or_o light_n out_o of_o himself_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o light_n part_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n he_o have_v kindle_v that_o light_n and_o so_o unite_v himself_o to_o man_n again_o 40._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o first_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o another_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v that_o high_a earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v very_o well_o have_v redeem_v or_o help_v he_o some_o other_o way_n 41._o but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v to_o man_n into_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o come_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o adam_n and_o our_o mother_n eve_n have_v lose_v in_o paradise_n the_o same_o do_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n bring_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n heavenly_a soil_n or_o earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o fight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n return_v into_o their_o receptacle_n their_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o the_o spirit_n corrupt_v or_o fade_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n continue_v eternal_o 22._o as_o also_o all_o word_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n they_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_a similitude_n and_o the_o good_a reach_n paradise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o false_a evil_a and_o wicked_a one_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v word_n and_o deed_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hell_n at_o which_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v it_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 23._o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o their_o work_n and_o word_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n which_o shall_v stick_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o here_o kindle_v source_n or_o property_n 24._o for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o field_n wherein_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v into_o which_o the_o enemy_n cast_v weed_n or_o tare_n and_o go_v his_o way_n which_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o all_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o which_o christ_n also_o faith_n that_o the_o tare_n or_o weed_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n the_o holy_a gate_n 25_o reason_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n ask_v where_o be_v paradise_n to_o be_v have_v or_o find_a be_v it_o far_o off_o or_o near_o or_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n whither_o do_v they_o go_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n where_o be_v it_o that_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v that_o desirable_a native_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o death_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v long_o ago_o 26_o belove_a reason_n one_o can_v lend_v the_o key_n to_o another_o to_o unlock_v this_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o key_n he_o can_v open_v it_o to_o another_o as_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o in_o this_o life_n time_n but_o he_o can_v open_v with_o they_o for_o any_o body_n else_o every_o one_o must_v unlock_v it_o with_o his_o own_o key_n or_o else_o he_o can_v enter_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n when_o he_o have_v that_o key_n than_o he_o may_v go_v both_o in_o and_o out_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_a you_o than_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o you_o tend_v or_o walk_n to_o that_o in_o this_o life_n time_n you_o be_v most_o near_o you_o be_v between_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n between_o each_o of_o they_o you_o stand_v in_o this_o world_n between_o both_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o have_v both_o the_o birth_n in_o you_o god_n beckn_v to_o you_o in_o the_o one_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n beckn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o with_o who_o you_o go_v with_o he_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a joy_v and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n fire_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n crosses_z persecution_n misery_n poverty_n ignominy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v a_o fire_n also_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n joy_n the_o eye_n the_o or_o dim_a fleshly_a eye_n gross_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o regenerate_v it_o anew_o in_o
although_o now_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o wisdom_n continue_v eternal_o 46._o therefore_o seek_v for_o the_o noble_a pearl_n it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v never_o more_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o where_o the_o pearl_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o you_o need_v not_o here_o ask_v any_o further_a after_o paradise_n joy_n and_o the_o heavenly_a delightfulness_n seek_v but_o the_o pearl_n and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o than_o you_o find_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v as_o be_v without_o it_o you_o can_v believe_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v turmoil_n yourself_o with_o hard_a labour_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o art_n suppose_v to_o find_v wisdom_n find_v this_o deep_a and_o high_a wisdom_n it_o there_o o_o no_o you_o need_v not_o it_o lie_v not_o therein_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o this_o way_n know_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o also_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n than_o he_o be_v a_o publicus_n a_o or_o a_o more_o public_a person_n or_o publicus_n person_n great_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n than_o i_o as_o st_n paul_n be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o in_o one_o be_v the_o same_o weigh_v of_o gentle_a meekness_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v here_o that_o you_o long_v after_o seek_v further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n or_o longing_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n also_o of_o god_n aquavitae_fw-la god_n spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la breathe_v in_o the_o pleasant_a gate_n 1._o i_o have_v peruse_v many_o masterpiece_n of_o writing_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o god_n the_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pearl_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o my_o soul_n lust_v after_o i_o have_v also_o find_v very_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o partly_o i_o have_v find_v some_o who_o forbid_v i_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v but_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o ground_n or_o understanding_n except_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v grutch_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v with_o all_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v become_v very_o disquiet_a within_o i_o and_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n as_o a_o woman_n at_o her_o travail_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o till_o i_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o stop_v up_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v do_v at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n first_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v taste_v the_o pearl_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o this_o way_n more_o vehement_o to_o the_o birth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v a_o jewel_n according_a to_o which_o receive_v jewel_n i_o will_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v the_o pearl_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v that_o they_o shall_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o health_n as_o he_o have_v very_o earnest_o command_v 2._o indeed_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o i_o shall_v also_o not_o have_v know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o it_o the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o it_o gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o veil_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n yet_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o pearl_n than_o i_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n and_o find_v that_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 3._o for_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v also_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o substantiality_n the_o the_o power_n or_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n limbus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o blind_a still_o that_o limbus_n show_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n 4._o for_o no_o such_o earth_n or_o flesh_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o christ_n say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o our_o flesh_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n but_o when_o disobedience_n come_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n to_o generate_v itself_o in_o god_n in_o that_o be_v to_o seed_v itself_o and_o live_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o centre_n than_o it_o the_o flesh_n become_v earthly_a for_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o earthly_a apple_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o earthly_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a world_n instant_o take_v the_o man._n the_o man._n little_a world_n into_o its_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o bestial_a property_n bestial_a or_o property_n kind_n both_o shape_n both_o shape_n in_o form_n and_o in_o substance_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o it_o within_o it_o than_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a beast_n but_o be_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o now_o the_o barmhortsigkeit_fw-ge the_o barmhortsigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v do_v its_o best_a again_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n and_o himself_o become_v flesh_n and_o by_o the_o fiat_n generate_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o the_o new_a remain_v for_o ever_o but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v you_o have_v the_o follow_v fundamental_a information_n of_o it_o wherein_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v from_o god_n you_o may_v see_v the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n because_o you_o have_v the_o pearl_n but_o if_o not_o than_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v here_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o new_a 6._o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o you_o must_v look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o new_a man_n and_o without_o the_o pearl_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n nor_o know_v what_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o adam_n himself_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o first_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o monstrous_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o do_v hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bestial_a form_n and_o thereupon_o he_o get_v instant_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n which_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n create_v on_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o man_n must_v not_o think_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v bestial_a member_n to_o propagate_v with_o but_o heavenly_a member_n nor_o no_o gut_n no_o or_o gut_n entrails_n for_o such_o a_o stink_n and_o filthy_a source_n or_o property_n as_o man_n have_v in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o paradise_n but_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v go_v again_o into_o its_o ether_n but_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a and_o also_o holy_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v he_o be_v create_v
will_v not_o generate_v a_o perfect_a paradisicall_a man_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o infect_a poison_a man_z according_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_v fall_v into_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n sound_v further_a very_o right_a thus_o and_o god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v or_o fall_v asleep_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v high_o consider_v the_o golden_a gate_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o last_o world_n wherein_o the_o lily_n shall_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n 1._o love_v reader_n i_o have_v need_n have_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n for_o this_o description_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o see_v we_o have_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o will_v express_v the_o great_a deed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n according_a to_o our_o receive_v gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o whereby_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v at_o last_o therefore_o we_o will_v work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n it_o day-labour_n and_o lead_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o into_o it_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n till_o the_o gate_n the_o or_o gate_n pearl_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v find_v 2._o reason_n ask_v how_o long_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o long_o do_v the_o temptation_n last_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o out_o of_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v for_o great_a cause_n conceal_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o or_o search_v into_o they_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o whereby_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o understand_v to_o or_o understand_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n 3._o belove_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o action_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v the_o or_o fire_n flame_v burn_a bush_n he_o say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n show_v moses_n thereby_o his_o earthly_a birth_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o law_n wherein_o man_n shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o command_v man_n to_o live_v therein_o answer_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fire_n and_o thunder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o kind_a love_n 4._o hereupon_o reason_n will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n one_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n answer_n yes_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o will_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n because_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o man_n live_v world_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n therein_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v law_n live_v in_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o confidence_n towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o establish_v it_o with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o give_v law_n give_v the_o law_n it_o clarity_n shine_v brightness_n or_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o glorious_a bright_n shine_v face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o this_o people_n he_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o bring_v choose_a bring_v his_o choose_a they_o out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o this_o clarity_n glory_n or_o brightness_n 5._o what_o be_v do_v there_o answer_n moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n and_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v try_v the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n and_o there_o now_o stand_v the_o mind_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o strife_n one_o against_o another_o god_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n require_v or_o desire_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o eat_v drink_v playing_z dance_v therefore_o they_o choose_v they_o moreover_o their_o belly-god_n a_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o live_v without_o law_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o about_o man_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n break_v forth_o again_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o strong_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o false_a fruit_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o seek_v the_o corruptible_a life_n and_o this_o strife_n now_o last_v forty_o day_n before_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o fall_v whole_o like_o adam_n from_o god_n so_o long_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n continue_v 7._o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o come_v moses_n with_o josuah_n and_o see_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v all_o die_v except_o josua_n and_o caleb_n for_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_n in_o the_o trial_n only_a josua_n and_o at_o length_n jesus_n must_v do_v it_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o true_a champion_n for_o saviour_n return_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n renew_v principle_n be_v renew_v come_v again_o for_o there_o he_o be_v again_o set_v before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o he_o must_v endure_v the_o hard_a brunt_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o stand_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o do_v and_o there_o the_o strife_n continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n just_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strife_n with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n continue_v and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o then_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n overcome_v therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n aright_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n aright_o although_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o obscure_a to_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 9_o you_o find_v not_o in_o moses_n that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o day_n the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n inform_v we_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n 10._o for_o adam_n be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v whether_o he_o can_v set_v his_o inclination_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a limbus_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o into_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a he_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 11._o and_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o or_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o
and_o also_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o hurt_n do_v we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n of_o she_o we_o write_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o man._n the_o very_a secret_a gate_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v than_o we_o shall_v right_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o man_n find_v man_n that_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o life_n again_o generate_v the_o heart_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o life_n in_o the_o anguish_n with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunshine_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o great_a anguish_n where_o death_n and_o life_n wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o â—or_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o paradise_n into_o another_o birth_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n than_o the_o paradificall_a vision_n or_o see_v cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v where_o man_n see_v from_o the_o divine_a virtue_n without_o need_n of_o the_o son_n and_o star_n where_o the_o element_n the_o or_o there_o the_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o element_n spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o man._n whence_o man._n he_o see_v which_o go_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v thus_o generate_v again_o by_o humane_a propagation_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o none_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o faithful_o of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o noble_a way_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lilly_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v here_o know_v that_o our_o life_n which_o we_o get_v in_o our_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n stand_v mere_o and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a figure_n or_o fashion_n a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o give_v it_o life_n but_o also_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v it_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o also_o cause_n fortune_n and_o misfortune_n to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o our_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o our_o life_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o high_o in_o their_o first_o degree_n out_o of_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o like_o the_o beast_n 5._o but_o our_o faculty_n our_o active_a essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n essence_n be_v generate_v much_o high_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n in_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v their_o essence_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o must_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n go_v into_o its_o eternal_a ether_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n which_o can_v in_o eternity_n corrupt_v 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o in_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v find_v and_o conceive_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v imagine_v can_v think_v or_o imagine_v conceive_v further_o or_o high_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n can_v certain_o of_o certain_o meditate_v consider_v or_o think_v of_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n original_o be_v and_o this_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 7._o but_o they_o think_v consider_v or_o imagine_v only_o how_o to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o multiply_v that_o their_o life_n may_v subsist_v and_o we_o also_o receive_v do_v receive_v than_o the_o beast_n do_v no_o more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o beast_n and_o because_o our_o essence_n have_v a_o high_a beginning_n than_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o our_o child_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a with_o great_a inability_n and_o without_o understanding_n and_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v full_a perfect_v and_o absolute_a pour_v over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v easy_o put_v his_o rough_a garment_n upon_o it_o also_o viz._n a_o rough_a hide_n but_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a and_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n to_o man_n own_o choose_v to_o bind_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o which_o principle_n he_o will_v which_o man_n have_v undeniable_o in_o his_o full_a power_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v in_o its_o own_o place_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o deep_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n which_o strive_v much_o against_o it_o 8._o our_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n have_v its_o beginning_n whole_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o stand_v there_o now_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o then_o with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n a_o centre_n spring_v up_o again_o where_o instant_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thus_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o joyful_a essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harsh_n bitter_a and_o fiery_a kind_n or_o quaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a pleasant_a habitation_n and_o the_o three_o substance_n three_o being_n or_o substance_n essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n so_o very_o fast_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v their_o eternal_a house_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o house_n they_o themselves_o generate_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o eternity_n which_o again_o give_v they_o life_n joy_n and_o lust_n or_o delight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o behold_v the_o three_o essence_n viz._n sourness_n or_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o soureness_n not_o or_o soureness_n harshness_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o prickle_n continual_o grow_v great_a which_o yet_o the_o sour_a harshness_n hold_v captive_n hold_v captive_n prisoner_n and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o great_a anxiety_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v anxious_a or_o long_v after_o the_o light_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o anxiety_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n it_o attain_v the_o twinkle_a flash_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n thought_n god_n by_o their_o longing_n after_o or_o imprint_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n by_o their_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o like_a lucifer_n for_o their_o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n sake_n remain_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o anxiety_n 10._o this_o birth_n or_o
herself_o in_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o adam_n 46._o hereupon_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v continual_o get_v again_o into_o the_o element_n for_o in_o the_o element_n there_o be_v meekness_n and_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o element_n the_o viz._n in_o the_o four_o element_n kindle_v thereof_o there_o be_v mere_a enmity_n and_o contrary_a will_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v also_o therein_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o that_o abominable_a and_o naughty_a guest_n and_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a anxiety_n after_o dissoluntion_n after_o the_o dissoluntion_n deliverance_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o creature_n groan_v together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n 47._o then_o say_v the_o mind_n wherefore_o do_v god_n let_v it_o move_v so_o long_o in_o the_o anxiety_n alas_o when_o will_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o virgin_n harken_v thou_o noble_a and_o high_o worthy_a mind_n it_o must_v all_o enter_v in_o and_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o tongue_n shall_v praise_v god_n let_v it_o pass_v till_o the_o number_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v full_a according_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 48._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o great_a be_v that_o number_n then_o behold_v tell_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n tell_v the_o tree_n the_o herb_n and_o every_o spile_v of_o grasse_n if_o thou_o can_v so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n all_o star_n pass_v again_o into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o mother_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o much_o good_a they_o have_v bring_v forth_o here_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n thou_o shall_v see_v all_o thy_o work_n therein_o also_o all_o the_o affliction_n thou_o have_v suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o change_v into_o great_a joy_n and_o shall_v refresh_v thou_o indeed_o wait_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n intimate_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v about_o be_v or_o come_v about_o expire_v than_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v 49._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n keep_v it_o hide_v so_o long_o as_o to_o our_o fight_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a but_o before_o he_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n have_v but_o patience_n this_o world_n will_v most_o certain_o be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o the_o fierceness_n which_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o do_v thou_o beware_v of_o that_o 50._o my_o belove_a reader_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o parable_n my_o figure_n or_o parable_n type_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n in_o a_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o essence_n and_o element_n note_n element_n note_n i_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o easy_a way_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conference_n but_o it_o be_v do_v most_o certain_o so_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n here_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o see_v it_o thou_o do_v once_o indeed_o womb_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a in_o thy_o mother_n womb_n become_v man_n but_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o what_o be_v do_v then_o neither_o can_v thou_o go_v again_o into_o thy_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o such_o a_o doctor_n be_v i_o also_o and_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o if_o i_o shall_v stick_v still_o in_o my_o blindness_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v regenerate_v i_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_z be_v a_o living_n creature_n so_o that_o i_o can_v in_o his_o light_n see_v my_o great_a inbred_a native_a vice_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 51._o thus_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o mind_n serve_v god_n my_o flesh_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v its_o dominion_n its_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n region_n or_o government_n from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n outward_a or_o body_n life_n and_o my_o mind_n be_v god_n be_v or_o generate_v of_o god_n regenerate_v in_o god_n and_o love_v god_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o virgin_n because_o my_o mind_n fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o mind_n captive_a 52._o for_o the_o virgin_n have_v give_v i_o her_o promise_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o in_o any_o misery_n she_o will_v come_v to_o help_v i_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o must_v but_o hold_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o well_o enough_o again_o to_o she_o into_o paradise_n i_o will_v give_v the_o venture_n and_o go_v through_o the_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v till_o i_o find_v my_o native_a country_n again_o out_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n be_v wander_v where_o my_o dear_a virgin_n dwell_v i_o rely_v upon_o her_o faithful_a promise_n when_o she_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o she_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o mourning_n into_o great_a joy_n and_o when_o i_o lie_v upon_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n the_o or_o midnight_n north_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tree_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n beat_v upon_o i_o and_o antichrist_n gape_v at_o i_o with_o his_o open_a jaw_n to_o devour_v i_o then_o she_o come_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o marry_v herself_o to_o i_o 53._o therefore_o i_o be_o but_o the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o care_v not_o for_o he_o he_o rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o i_o no_o further_o than_o over_o the_o flesh_n the_o over_o the_o transitory_a house_n of_o flesh_n house_n of_o sin_n who_o patron_n he_o himself_o be_v he_o may_v take_v that_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o native_a country_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o lord_n over_o it_o he_o be_v but_o god_n ape_n for_o as_o a_o ape_n when_o its_o belly_n be_v full_a imitate_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n and_o prank_n to_o make_v itself_o sport_n and_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fine_a and_o the_o nimble_a beast_n it_o can_v so_o also_o do_v he_o yet_o he_o note_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o write_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n hang_v on_o the_o great_a tree_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n can_v blow_v it_o away_o 54._o now_o see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n how_o the_o true_a element_n stick_v whole_o hide_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a element_n for_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o despair_v in_o such_o a_o earnest_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o my_o conference_n between_o the_o element_n sun_n and_o star_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a wrestle_n and_o overcome_v in_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v figure_v and_o i_o free_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o true_a element_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o chest_n of_o the_o treasure_n or_o cabinet_n of_o the_o precious_a gem_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a and_o yield_v itself_o up_o in._n up_o in._n to_o god_n 55._o so_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n stomach_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o child_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n by_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n than_o the_o region_n or_o regiment_n rise_v up_o whâ—ch_o at_o length_n figure_v fashion_v or_o form_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v and_o now_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o originality_n of_o speech_n mind_n and_o sense_n and_o or_o sense_n inward_a sense_n thought_n wherein_o man_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v consist_v 56._o for_o every_o beast_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n former_o mention_v in_o the_o mother_n
viz._n its_o worm_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o dark_a mind_n 80._o and_o this_o will_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o but_o the_o re-purposed_n the_o re-purposed_n reconceived_n will_v resignation_n will_v in_o resignation_n to_o meekness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v god_n regenerate_v will_n which_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pleasant_a welldoing_a pleasant_a or_o welldoing_a love_a kindness_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o re-impregnating_a of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a omniscience_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v his_o willing_a or_o desire_v which_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sharp_a fiat_n creat_v and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v eternal_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o number_n and_o end_n as_o it_o further_o follow_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n 81._o therefore_o as_o the_o will_n do_v thus_o impregnate_n itself_o from_o eternity_n so_o also_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a willing_a or_o desire_v to_o generate_v to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o which_o it_o be_v big_a impregnated_a or_o conceive_a and_o that_o eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o the_o child_n which_o the_o will_n be_v conceive_v withal_o and_o this_o child_n be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o meekness_n which_o the_o will_n conceive_v again_o in_o itself_o and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o deepth_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 82._o for_o the_o will_n be_v it_o that_o express_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a meekness_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o will_n speak_v and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o destroy_v or_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o unshut_v and_o open_v or_o unshut_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o the_o great_a might_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o go_v eternal_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o lilly_n 83._o now_o reason_n ask_v whither_o go_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o sick_a adam_n here_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n stand_v open_a and_o very_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o come_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o smell_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 84._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o one_o only_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n be_v or_o substance_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n from_o eternity_n arise_v from_o nothing_o always_o generate_v from_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n not_o beginning_n nor_o end_v but_o dwell_v in_o itself_o comprehend_v by_o nothing_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n subject_n to_o no_o locality_n nor_o limit_n number_n nor_o place_n it_o have_v no_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o deep_a be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a eternity_n and_o if_o any_o here_o will_v think_v to_o find_v a_o end_n or_o limit_n they_o will_v be_v confound_v or_o disturb_a by_o the_o deity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o think_v or_o dive_v with_o his_o thought_n further_o thought_n or_o further_o deep_o do_v like_o lucifer_n who_o in_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n will_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o he_o go_v on_o himself_o into_o the_o fiery_a fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o perish_v wither_a or_o become_v dry_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 85._o now_o see_v the_o lily_n thou_o noble_a mind_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o sharpness_n viz._n the_o fiat_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_v that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v it_o viz._n that_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o all_o essence_n be_v and_z so_o that_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o treat_v often_o in_o this_o book_n 86._o now_o the_o virgin_n be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o unit_v and_o unit_v incline_v herself_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o which_o she_o viz._n the_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v this_o be_v now_o god_n companion_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v or_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discovery_n she_o become_v long_v after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o yet_o be_v herself_o and_o thus_o she_o long_v in_o herself_o and_o her_o longing_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o attract_v the_o holy_a virtue_n to_o she_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o for_o become_v a_o substance_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o she_o her_o inclination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o attract_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o hover_v but_o hover_v move_v before_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n the_o or_o god_n fruit_n blossom_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o growth_n 89._o and_o so_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o will_n to_o conceive_v or_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o thing_n her_o will_n be_v only_a to_o open_a the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o wonder_n to_o discover_v for_o make_v the_o wonder_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o that_o virginlike_a will_n creat_v the_o sour_a fiat_fw-la in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n and_o stand_v eternal_o before_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 88_o and_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o eternal_a element_n wherein_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a and_o wherein_o the_o fair_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n always_o discover_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o end_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o discover_v there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n colour_n art_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n sprout_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o deity_n continual_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o that_o joy_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o generate_a or_o
knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a a_o or_o colour_n of_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la 25._o in_o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n region_n or_o generate_v no_o holy_a man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hyprocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n the_o will_n or_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v or_o or_o part_v limit_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v and_o or_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n every_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o this_o now_o have_v its_o original_a in_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n see_v into_o the_o inecptive_n the_o inecptive_n beginning_n out-birth_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n in_o the_o out-birth_n can_v see_v into_o the_o eternity_n for_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n take_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 31._o but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v because_o he_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o many_o time_n figure_v or_o fashion_n a_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n and_o such_o like_a though_o indeed_o man_n get_v no_o such_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v some_o of_o they_o wolf_n fox_n and_o serpent_n also_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v so_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o we_o see_v apparent_o how_o many_o man_n live_v whole_o like_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o bestial_a mind_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o audacious_a that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n and_o tame_n or_o bring_v under_o subjection_n subdue_v their_o body_n 32._o but_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o judge_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o bestial_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o hide_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o bestial_a life_n for_o the_o hide_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a restraint_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o fleshly_a the_o fleshly_a carnal_a mind_n 33._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o in_o man_n that_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o viz._n the_o eternal_a proud_a malicious_a anger_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o the_o eternal_a holy_a chaste_a humility_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n and_o three_o the_o corruptible_a animal_n whole_o beastiallnesse_n generate_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o possession_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o drive_v or_o property_n you_o have_v if_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o mind_n up_o to_o malice_n pride_n self_n power_n and_o force_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o miserable_a than_o he_o be_v
of_o the_o soul_n figure_v by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n 44._o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v unregenerate_v in_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o it_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o life_n then_o also_o at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o its_o body_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o its_o eternal_a mind_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o continual_a will_n have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 45._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o envious_a spiteful_a dog_v mind_n and_o have_v grutched_a every_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o a_o bone_n which_o himself_o can_v eat_v then_o there_o appear_v such_o a_o doggish_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v and_o such_o a_o will_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o revoke_v all_o thy_o envious_a wicked_a proud_a work_n appear_v in_o thy_o property_n thy_o or_o active_a property_n source_n in_o thy_o own_o kindle_v own_o or_o kindle_v tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v live_v eternal_o therein_o nay_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v any_o desire_n or_o will_n to_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n eternal_a enemy_n 46._o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o though_o thou_o do_v elevate_v thyself_o and_o will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v do_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o whole_a spirit_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o will_v only_o wherein_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v break_v open_a but_o thou_o fly_v out_o aloft_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o high_a thou_o fly_v the_o deep_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o 47._o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thy_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o presse_v in_o to_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o high_o worthy_a noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o thy_o assistance_n who_o lead_v thou_o in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o part_a separation_n part_a or_o limit_v of_o separation_n mark_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o generate_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v so_o that_o they_o follow_v thou_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n and_o property_n at_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o therein_o not_o or_o figure_v therein_o infect_v therein_o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o new_a chaste_a and_o pure_a noble_a virgin_n image_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o 48._o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n new_a or_o second_o birth_n regeneration_n or_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o might_n and_o pomp_n take_v thy_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o mind_n quite_o or_o unite_v or_o give_v up_o thy_o mind_n incline_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o god_n make_v thy_o purpose_n earnest_n and_o strong_a to_o break_v through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o strange_a guest_n captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n cry_v and_o call_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n righteousness_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o eagarly_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v stick_v close_o enough_o to_o thou_o without_o that_o and_o then_o chaste_a virgin_n will_v meet_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n high_o and_o deep_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a thou_o must_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o will_v quicken_v will_v or_o quicken_v refresh_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o struggle_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o as_o the_o daystar_n the_o aurora_n morning_n red_a or_o daystar_n daybreak_a and_o though_o thou_o lie_v captive_a here_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n of_o day_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o place_n thy_o chaste_a virgin_n stand_v wait_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o will_v very_o kind_o receive_v thou_o in_o thy_o newborn_a mind_n and_o spirit_n 49._o and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o must_v bathe_v must_v swim_v or_o bathe_v walk_v here_o with_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a disesteem_v dark_a in_o contempt_n &_o disesteem_v night_n among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o this_o world_n do_v read_v and_o tear_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o buffet_v despise_v deride_v and_o vilify_v thou_o outward_o but_o also_o many_o time_n stop_v thy_o dear_a mind_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o swine_n yet_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n will_v help_v thou_o still_o and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o desist_v from_o thy_o ungodly_a do_n ungodly_a or_o do_n way_n 50._o look_v well_o to_o it_o stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n when_o thy_o mind_n say_v turn_v do_v evil_a do_v the_o evil_a it_o not_o then_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n and_o turn_v instant_o and_o consider_v where_o thou_o be_v lodge_v in_o how_o hard_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n thy_o soul_n lie_v imprison_v seek_v thy_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o thy_o soul_n be_v wander_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o return_v again_o 51._o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v god_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thyself_o not_o only_o after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o life_n also_o in_o thy_o regeneration_n that_o she_o will_v very_o worthy_o meet_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n this_o author_n have_v write_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o horrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n man_n lookingglass_n 1._o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o open_v to_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_v be_v mere_o a_o disobedience_n about_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n bare_o pass_v it_o over_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v whole_o right_a 2._o for_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o now_o must_v qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o all_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o also_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o from_o this_o world_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n die_v to_o man_n and_z pass_v away_o or_o break_v see_v then_o that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v with_o no_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o fall_n he_o before_o the_o fall_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o fragile_a and_o or_o fragile_a corruptible_a but_o the_o image_n
body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a become_v pursy_a with_o fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a and_o sore_o or_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o have_v touch_v or_o hurt_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n his_o thought_n mind_n desire_n or_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n the_o the_o concretion_n mass_n or_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n hard_a or_o joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n those_o issue_n passage_n or_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n and_o the_o adamicall_a man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appear_v holy_a or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n their_o or_o invention_n conceit_n and_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n those_o adam_n and_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o to_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o or_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n her_o cunning_a subtlety_n or_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n aâ—d_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n strew_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall_a sugar_n before_o he_o
the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_z through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n chaste_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v she_o or_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v for_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n of_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v nor_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o nature_n promoted_n or_o thrust_v forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a be_v or_o loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n a_o or_o fuel_n for_o its_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n smell_n or_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o
the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n for_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n the_o inward_a element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n in_o or_o in_o the_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n christ_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o
our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n great_a or_o authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o or_o in_o the_o bravery_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v let_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o world_n the_o with_o riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n this_o holy_a order_n ordination_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o office_n sake_n as_o aaron_n with_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n must_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o his_o office_n and_o although_o they_o forget_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o drunkenness_n up_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v and_o so_o also_o aaron_n must_v be_v high_o honour_a and_o reverence_v for_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n to_o the_o calf_n 67._o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o babel_n may_v stand_v in_o great_a earnest_n zeal_n they_o say_v we_o will_v ordain_v a_o holy_a divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v divers_a or_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v there_o that_o our_o law_n may_v be_v in_o force_n and_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o we_o will_v impose_v great_a fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o world_n also_o may_v have_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o ministry_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v when_o we_o pray_v before_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n whosoever_o judge_v otherwise_o we_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o we_o do_v right_a in_o it_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o it_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o paul_n say_v 68_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v conclude_v have_v or_o conclude_v ordain_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n ruler_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o concilium_fw-la or_o council_n that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o nature_n challenge_v accuse_v and_o affright_v we_o condemn_v we_o or_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o will_v invocate_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o perform_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n than_o she_o will_v make_v intercession_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o her_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o although_o we_o stick_v continual_o in_o bestial_a lechery_n selfe-honour_n and_o voluptuousness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o assistance_n 69._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v not_o israel_n meaning_n in_o moses_n
faith_n and_o that_o they_o that_o or_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a another_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n for_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n the_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o reason_n in_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v a_o a_o holy_a or_o half_a morning_n star_n or_o as_o a_o half_a lucifer_n before_o he_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n virgin_n in_o the_o element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v be_v or_o god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n element_n four_o element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v
body_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o help_v the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o thy_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o in_o one_o body_n 101._o thou_o blind_a minister_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o thou_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o sometime_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o ransom_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o altogether_o in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o will_v that_o holy_a soul_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o how_o be_v it_o when_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o the_o abyss_n with_o all_o devil_n that_o thou_o stand_v and_o will_v ransom_v other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o thou_o afterward_o spend_v with_o whore_n o_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o great_a whore_n or_o harlot_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v for_o thyself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o thy_o voluptuousness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n thou_o must_v either_o turn_v or_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a purgatory_n 102._o and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a forth_o dead_a or_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n feign_v whereby_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o wolf_n and_o there_o hang_v a_o fox_n behind_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fox_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o other_o antichrist_n again_o never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o first_o he_o go_v flatter_v with_o his_o tail_n his_o or_o fox_n tail_n fox_n skin_n smell_v about_o and_o the_o wolf_n stick_v therein_o till_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v old_a enough_o how_o will_v he_o devour_v the_o poor_a people_n hen_n in_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n destroy_v he_o which_o grow_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o midnight_n in_o the_o bitter_a or_o fierce_a storm_n 103._o see_v the_o world_n forge_v so_o much_o concern_v purgatory_n therefore_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v search_v it_o out_o or_o no_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o soul_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n because_o the_o root_n the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n lie_v therein_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n enter_v into_o perdition_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o body_n break_v off_o or_o parting_n from_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a endure_v be_v or_o substance_n and_o then_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n how_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o and_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o breath_n do_v break_v or_o dissolve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spring_a or_o move_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cease_v then_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n being_n unregenerate_v from_o whence_o lamentation_n and_o desire_v arise_v from_o whence_o then_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n have_v arisen_a so_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o be_v invent_v to_o ransom_n soul_n out_o of_o distress_n 2._o many_o of_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v therein_o but_o be_v rather_o invent_v for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o live_n for_o for_o live_n fill_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o for_o deceit_n upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v found_v and_o thereout_o be_v a_o right_a babel_n of_o confusion_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o which_o then_o also_o the_o grim_a fierce_a cruel_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v arisen_a from_o whence_o babel_n be_v break_v in_o herself_o and_o enmity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o war_a of_o wrangle_a dissension_n and_o war_a babel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o babel_n because_o she_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o deceit_n 3._o but_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o and_o whole_o darkness_n the_o mysteria_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n to_o be_v a_o darkness_n only_a that_o it_o may_v exalt_v its_o wrath_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o eternity_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a babel_n for_o it_o not_o only_o devour_v itself_o but_o make_v itself_o stock-blinde_a itself_o or_o stock-blinde_a stark_o blind_a in_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v of_o man_n image_n mere_a evil_a wolvish_a beast_n which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o yet_o be_v beget_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o evil_a devour_a beast_n and_o so_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a stink_a lake_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o kingdom_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o continual_o manife_v its_o own_o shame_n and_o devour_v itself_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v right_o call_v babel_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o consider_v our_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a and_o also_o consider_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a regeneration_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v well_o find_v what_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o departure_n or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n to_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o angelical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o the_o source_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o till_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n humane_a one_o copy_n have_v humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o
at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n then_o or_o begin_v the_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swimmer_n do_v swing_n 〈◊〉_d swimmer_n move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o true_a or_o understand_v of_o it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v allmightinesse_n sparkle_v forth_o or_o discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n three_o or_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o â—an_v the_o or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n kingdom_n or_o educate_v man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n wonder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o issue_v substantial_a faculty_n or_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o than_o the_o starry_a region_n have_v the_o mother_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o consume_v with_o the_o time_n itself_o in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n continue_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 15._o and_o here_o stand_v the_o fire_n the_o or_o refine_v fire_n purgatory_n thou_o blind_a world_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thâ—â—â—_n then_o help_v thy_o soul_n through_o the_o strong_a the_o or_o strong_a strait_a gate_n now_o here_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o cord_n than_o it_o must_v indeed_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o also_o the_o great_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a country_n for_o afterward_o for_o the_o
as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o fall_n or_o be_v its_o clothing_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a soft_a or_o welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o appear_v or_o upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o tiâ—es_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a â—people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o â—hat_n a_o bâ—bell_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n his_o chair_n or_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n strong_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_z beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr thy_o or_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n time_n or_o wrought_v great_a crime_n sin_n and_o blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plagu_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o
assi_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o get_v no_o victory_n in_o he_o than_o thy_o hypocrisy_n shall_v not_o help_v it_o thou_o take_v money_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o it_o but_o only_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a liar_n 57_o but_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v such_o acute_a knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n be_v very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o chi_fw-mi dren_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n the_o eternal_a element_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o to_o or_o understand_v it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v impossible_a to_o be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n be_v or_o at_o home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n be_v or_o at_o babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n to_o or_o to_o think_v of_o some_o far_o distant_a place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_n be_v or_o every_o where_n all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n the_o or_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v the_o or_o property_n be_v feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a out_o or_o the_o one_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v every_o where_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n
sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o thâ—t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n
body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n great_a college_n church_n or_o monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n thy_o or_o thy_o subtle_a cunning_a seem_a holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n be_v or_o against_o christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n be_v patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n many_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n thy_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n thy_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n the_o or_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o they_o or_o stir_v up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n desire_v rest_v forgiveness_n or_o comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a corner_n closet_n cell_n or_o in_o secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_o stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n you_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o
therefore_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o enrage_v and_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n not_o towards_o the_o birth_n but_o towards_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o torment_v of_o fire_n source_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n 39_o see_v now_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o gate_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v thus_o live_v in_o the_o press_n or_o narrow_a chink_n between_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o one_o mocker_n after_o another_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o continual_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n and_o bestial_a bloody_a incestuous_a person_n also_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o because_o covetousness_n grow_v up_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o ruling_n be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n wicked_a hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n driver_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o power_n and_o authority_n 40._o and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o ruler_n who_o have_v inflict_v punishment_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v tyrant_n who_o suppress_v all_o with_o their_o power_n and_o the_o abellish_v church_n in_o love_n consist_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o evil_a doer_n 41._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n who_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n have_v set_v to_o punish_v secret_o that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a driver_n and_o oppressor_n may_v be_v stop_v 42._o and_o their_o state_n condition_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n where_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o throne_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n where_o then_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v throne-prince_n be_v or_o throne-prince_n throne_n and_o principality_n and_o also_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o which_o here_o much_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o world_n hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o a_o spirit_n bear_v in_o god_n of_o god_n or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o search_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 43._o but_o a_o true_a judge_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o righteousness_n he_o be_v god_n steward_n viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o in_o earnest_a uprightness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o partial_o for_o by-respect_n for_o or_o for_o by-respect_n favour_n than_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n exceed_v the_o star_n 44._o but_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o only_o adorn_v his_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n account_v the_o needy_a to_o be_v but_o his_o dog_n and_o place_v his_o office_n only_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o oppress_v then_o he_o be_v a_o insult_a torment_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o he_o ride_v upon_o antichrist_n horse_n 45._o and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n enclose_v all_o and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v or_o hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o eternity_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o a_o fair_a sweet_a smell_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o antichristian_a where_o they_o both_o together_o go_v to_o pray_v before_o god_n and_o one_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n each_o image_n go_v into_o its_o own_o region_n or_o kingdom_n 46._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secret_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o have_v it_o and_o live_v therein_o have_v it_o not_o but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o scorner_n and_o have_v the_o serpent_n image_n serpent_n or_o image_n figure_n and_o his_o heart_n also_o be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o angelical_a image_n angelical_a or_o image_n figure_n 47._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o a_o one_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o and_o generate_v very_o painful_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o stir_v up_o irksomeness_n vexation_n and_o discontent_a and_o also_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o then_o deject_v he_o with_o impatience_n and_o doubt_v and_o his_o heart_n stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n it_o will_v fain_o get_v out_o of_o evil_n and_o endeavour_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n or_o forgiveness_n comfort_n or_o rest_n forbearance_n many_o time_n with_o groan_n sigh_v and_o longing_n but_o then_o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v despair_v 48._o yet_o he_o sow_v the_o pearl_n in_o his_o afflict_a anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v himself_o he_o sow_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o hunter_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v but_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o sect._n his_o sect._n follower_n or_o associate_n over-powre_n he_o so_o that_o the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o the_o anger_n do_v that_o which_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n will_v not_o now_o though_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o image_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o element_n the_o or_o in_o the_o strive_v sour_a element_n anger_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o continual_a strife_n and_o he_o run_v continual_o to_o repentance_n where_o yet_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o element_n the_o or_o in_o the_o strive_v sour_a element_n anger_n can_v reach_v the_o lily_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n do_v it_o 49._o therefore_o he_o stand_v often_o in_o doubt_n and_o impatience_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o he_o see_v and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n continual_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n in_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o back_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o reach_v a_o glimpse_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a valley_n 50._o and_o then_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sweet_a fore_o taste_v of_o the_o pearl_n which_o he_o have_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seek_v the_o pearl_n but_o then_o come_v the_o black_a spirit_n and_o cover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o pearl_n begin_v each_o will_v have_v its_o right_a the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o
devil_n cover_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o wrath_n and_o pearl_n and_o or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pearl_n sin_n before_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v behold_v itself_o therein_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v weakness_n and_o neglect_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v weary_a faint_a and_o timorous_a and_o so_o sit_v still_o and_o think_v continual_o of_o some_o other_o way_n to_o abstinence_n for_o rest_n for_o comfort_n or_o rest_n amendment_n how_v it_o may_v best_o get_v the_o pearl_n 51._o but_o the_o devil_n the_o driver_n or_o persecutor_n the_o devil_n hunter_n be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n which_o come_v then_o with_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n with_o worldly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v bite_v at_o his_o crab_n his_o husk_n or_o crab_n swines-apple_n thus_o he_o lead_v many_o a_o one_o for_o a_o long_a while_n with_o his_o chain_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 52._o but_o if_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n preserve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a soul_n continual_o careful_a to_o endeavour_v for_o abstinence_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o fight_n with_o the_o devil_n o_o what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n be_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v in_o this_o miserabfe_a house_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v believe_v only_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o know_v it_o 53._o though_o indeed_o the_o high_a precious_a knowledge_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o one_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o storm_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v once_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n and_o get_v the_o garland_n of_o victory_n which_o the_o lovely_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n set_v up_o as_o a_o triumphant_a ensign_n of_o its_o conquest_n in_o its_o dear_a champion_n christ_n and_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o conceive_v the_o or_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v wonderful_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o in_o perfection_n 54_o for_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v subtle_a and_o strong_a who_o still_o assault_v the_o soul_n again_o to_o try_v how_o he_o may_v afflict_v and_o deceive_v it_o if_o he_o can_v overwhelm_v it_o with_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v a_o outward_a war_n with_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n of_o or_o iniquity_n malice_n against_o it_o so_o that_o they_o contemn_v mock_v deride_v and_o vilify_v it_o and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o its_o body_n and_o good_n they_o jeer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o the_o ofscouring_a of_o the_o world_n they_o upbraid_v it_o for_o its_o infirmity_n if_o it_o do_v but_o reprove_v their_o fault_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n with_o they_o 55._o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o malice_n do_v thus_o but_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o snare_n to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o grow_v furious_a and_o rage_a as_o saul_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v against_o stephen_n thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v afflict_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o continual_o expect_v when_o the_o evil_a world_n shall_v tear_v away_o the_o body_n the_o victorious_a gate_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n 56._o now_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n what_o shall_v it_o do_v in_o this_o bath_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n behold_v we_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o victorious_a comfort_n and_o we_o will_v write_v it_o for_o a_o firm_a memorial_n to_o ourselves_o for_o it_o may_v come_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o for_o a_o tedious_a while_o swelter_a in_o this_o bath_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n wherein_o we_o also_o attain_v this_o garland_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o set_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o help_v against_o all_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o devil_n 57_o behold_v thou_o poor_a soul_n in_o thy_o bath_n of_o thorn_n where_o be_v thy_o home_n be_v thou_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o hunt_v after_o temporal_a honour_n after_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o which_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o one_o owl_n and_o footstool_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o and_o know_v less_o than_o thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v stately_a and_o brave_a with_o those_o appear_v holy_a hypocrite_n and_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v belove_v and_o no_o body_n will_v abuse_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o secure_a in_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n than_o in_o this_o way_n wherein_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o world_n owl_n and_o fool_n 58._o but_o my_o love_a virgin_n say_v o_o thou_o my_o belove_a companion_n who_o i_o have_v choseâ—_n go_v with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v â—orld_n into_o my_o kingdom_n there_o be_v mere_a pleasant_a rest_n and_o welfare_n in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o oppressor_n no_o hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n driver_n in_o it_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v put_v thou_o on_o my_o bright_a ornament_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v help_v to_o judge_v the_o oppressor_n the_o hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n driver_n in_o hâ—â—_n wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v lay_v at_o thy_o foot_n for_o a_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o open_v his_o jaw_n against_o thou_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v bar_v up_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o fierce_a gate_n thou_o shall_v eat_v at_o my_o table_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o grudge_n nor_o want_n my_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a &_o pleasant_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o woe_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o thy_o do_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a cheerfulness_n and_o amiable_a discourse_n mere_a humility_n in_o great_a love_n shall_v shine_v before_o thou_o all_o thy_o companion_n be_v so_o very_o beautiful_a thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o esteem_v thy_o corruptible_a life_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o shall_v endure_v eternal_o 59_o but_o i_o have_v a_o little_a against_o thou_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o thorny_a bath_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o have_v figure_v thou_o for_o my_o image_n and_o yet_o thy_o wild_a beast_n stand_v in_o the_o thorny_a bath_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v into_o my_o bosom_n thou_o stand_v yet_o in_o blood_n in_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thy_o wild_a beast_n now_o when_o the_o world_n take_v its_o wild_a beast_n which_o belong_v thereto_o than_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v its_o own_o 60._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o love_v that_o wild_a beast_n so_o much_o which_o do_v but_o afflict_v thou_o and_o beside_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v it_o with_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n do_v what_o it_o will_v with_o it_o stay_v thou_o with_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o thy_o beast_n break_v and_o then_o thou_o be_v unbound_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o 61._o but_o i_o alâ—o_o have_v a_o law_n in_o my_o love_n viz._n i_o not_o only_a desire_n to_o have_v thee_o but_o also_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n unregenerate_v who_o the_o persecutor_n the_o hunter_n or_o persecutor_n driver_n hold_v captive_a thou_o must_v not_o hide_v nor_o bury_v thy_o pearl_n but_o show_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v into_o my_o arm_n thy_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v shut_v thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o or_o tell_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o
learn_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n dog_n howl_v eternal_o in_o the_o anguish_a inn_n 4._o and_o now_o if_o we_o look_v round_o about_o we_o every_o where_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v and_o know_v no_o way_n or_o passage_n where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o rest_n we_o see_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o entrance_n in_o of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n where_o our_o body_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o labour_n also_o our_o art_n and_o glory_n be_v inherit_v by_o another_o who_o also_o vex_v himself_o therewith_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o we_o and_o that_o continue_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o end_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o our_o misery_n never_o comprehend_v never_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v know_v where_o our_o spirit_n do_v abide_v when_o the_o body_n break_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o carcase_n except_o we_o be_v again_o newborn_a out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n in_o another_o eternal_a perfect_a new_a life_n wherein_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n put_v on_o a_o new_a man_n wherein_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o then_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o where_o our_o home_n be_v 6._o see_v then_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n altogether_o earthly_a and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n as_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o grow_v and_o at_o length_n flourish_v as_o corne_n or_o grain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o can_v know_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a life_n yet_o we_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n and_o element_n qualify_v or_o work_n in_o we_o and_o nourish_v drive_v govern_v and_o guide_v we_o also_o fill_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o so_o preserve_v our_o life_n a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n this_o or_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perishihg_n and_o anguish_a life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o find_v or_o real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v and_o uunderstand_v or_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n time_n holy_a people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n that_o the_o holy_a forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v own_o essence_n or_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n and_o or_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o tnat_fw-la he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n so_o the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v which_o be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n or_o of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o
paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n the_o or_o son_n of_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v and_o hurt_v or_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o ill_n thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v above_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o die_v similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n stink_a cadaver_n corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and*_n he_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v yet_o or_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_z by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v to_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmherzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essece_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o poor_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out-spoken_a wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrecy_n and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n which_o or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n this_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v be_v or_o predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o
say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure-virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n heavenly_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_z the_o light_n ham_n no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n of_o or_o of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertziegkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o body_n or_o belong_v to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a no_o new_a or_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o renew_v or_o by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n sever_v the_o soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n viz._n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o god_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o onr_n humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n christ_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o
figure_n of_o all_o work_n all_o he_o or_o man_n work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n and_o or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v groin_n here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o till_o they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v to_o rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n eternal_a contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v aod_a therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternaris_n sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n for_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n burr_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n to_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o
and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angesicall_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v have_v one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novelist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n your_o the_o school_n and_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n a_o or_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n more_o or_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n in_o in_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n the_o or_o wrath_n of_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o hath-obtained_n victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n thus_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o erernall_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v bold_a of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v and_o tie_v or_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n
out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v chistian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v and_o or_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out_o birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n be_v in_o true_a resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v cate_z of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o hojy_n ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n incline_n in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n and_o in_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o cool_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o hake_v new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o i_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a may_v or_o be_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n the_o pin_n of_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdorres_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o either_o direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o it_o imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n potent_a regiment_n or_o government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n a_o or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o and_o or_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v
only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o and_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n he_o allege_v scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmbertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n the_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o be_v can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o all_o be_v oh_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n and_o viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a the_o over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o face_n upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n worldly_a rule_n or_o government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n and_o or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avayl_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o yourselves_o note_v this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n the_o humility_n and_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v
write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v whereis_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n a_o government_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n only_a symbol_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n figne_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n then_o the_o new_a man_n feed_v upon_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n very_o corpus_fw-la and_o they_o differ_v as_o body_n and_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o the_o pure_a holy_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n the_o holy_a earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o pew_n man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o confine_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o hint_n be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n his_o or_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n his_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n whole_a geniture_n or_o work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o meryc_a his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge meryc_a mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v out_o of_o
the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o abovementioned_a will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n but_o joshua_n and_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v aa_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o one_o cpie_n have_v prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophefy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_z alt_z gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v eater_n in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v therein_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o kmg_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o eniemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v and_o unit_v or_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o erernity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a element_n wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v principality_n sparkle_v behold_v or_o appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_v or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n eternal_a or_o extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n right_a agreement_n or_o compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a
many_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v but_o contemn_v the_o covenant_n and_o many_o time_n wicked_a drunken_a priest_n use_v it_o who_o even_o stick_v in_o hell_n fire_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o the_o heap_n or_o multitude_n congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o with_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o 37._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v the_o baptism_n then_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o word_n i_o answer_v harken_v belove_v reason_n thy_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o therefore_o outward_a water_n be_v requisite_a but_o as_o the_o hide_a man_n christ_n with_o his_o pure_a element_n hold_v the_o out-birth_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n wherein_o our_o body_n consist_v and_o as_o all_o be_v he_o so_o he_o hold_v also_o the_o outward_a water_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n of_o his_o element_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n come_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n and_o the_o minister_n baptize_v with_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n and_o the_o suole_fw-mi receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o it_o may_v reach_v afr_o the_o pearl_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v backward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o be_v thus_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o discern_v it_o or_o perceive_v or_o discern_v understand_v what_o evil_n and_o good_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o free_a will_n 39_o and_o now_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o malice_n the_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o instant_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n yield_v herself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o a_o conductour_n and_o love_a companion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v and_o step_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o she_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a paradise_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o soul_n have_v afflict_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v part_v except_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o its_o virgin_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n 40._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o in_o the_o warer_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o whensoever_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v defile_v again_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v wirh_fw-mi sorrow_n for_o its_o sin_n and_o put_v its_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o than_o it_o step_v again_o into_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o then_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o testament_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o with_o joy_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o poor_a sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 41._o then_o say_v reason_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n also_o give_v his_o disciple_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o baptism_n outward_o be_v outward_a water_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptize_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jordan_n that_o three_o person_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o the_o water_n move_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n baptise_a this_o man_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o supper_n 42._o the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o inward_a in_o his_o testament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o thy_o inward_a man_n receive_v understand_v it_o right_n the_o soul_n receive_v the_o deity_n for_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v spirit_n and_o thy_o inward_a newman_n receive_v christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n not_o like_o a_o thought_n in_o the_o faith_n although_o faith_n must_v be_v but_o in_o substance_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 43._o not_o that_o he_o holy_a be_v change_v into_o the_o outward_a that_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v with_o the_o outward_a mouth_n and_o also_o the_o wine_n that_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n the_o case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v by_o the_o cabinet_n the_o case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n christ_n â—s_v this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o as_o our_o outward_a body_n can_v comprehend_v the_o inward_a new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o christ_n teach_v you_o this_o when_o christ_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a hide_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v afterl_n way_n afterl_n or_o in_o his_o own_o way_n a_o perculiar_a manner_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n 44._o for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v handle_v the_o bless_a bread_n here_o i_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o no_o my_o friend_n the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n from_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o his_o covennant_v and_o testament_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o body_n thy_o new_a man_n receive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n 45._o make_v i_o no_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n need_v not_o run_v far_o for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v the_o new_a man_n and_o if_o the_o new_a man_n abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o light_n the_o or_o divine_a light_n light_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o virgin_n take_v the_o pearl_n into_o her_o bosom_n and_o go_v continual_o with_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o new_a body_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n way_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pearl_n this_o be_v i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n may_v knot_v it_o but_o how_o much_o it_o be_v know_v be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o clear_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o secret_a 46._o now_o then_o reason_n ask_v what_o
fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v not_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o entere_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n the_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_n be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n a_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n the_o fierceness_n and_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n a_o till_o the_o oppressor_n the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n the_o or_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v instead_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o
be_v forgive_v thou_o nay_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v our_o of_o this_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n or_o desert_n have_v not_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 64._o o_o how_o whole_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n and_o reconcile_v father_n reconcile_v the_o father_n he_o in_o his_o anger_n all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v all_o come_v whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o none_o be_v exclude_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v may_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o say_v and_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o say_v otherwise_o or_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o true_a door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n amen_n 65._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scorn_v despising_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o that_o common_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wealthy_a we_o then_o clear_o find_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v their_o riches_n but_o concern_v their_o vain_a glorious_a proud_a and_o covetous_a life_n whereby_o they_o consume_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a in_o pride_n and_o forget_v god_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o humility_n 66._o yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o wealthy_a people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o misery_n only_o but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o wicked_a also_o none_o that_o be_v rich_a aught_o therefore_o to_o cast_v his_o good_n and_o wealth_n away_o or_o give_v they_o to_o be_v spend_v lavish_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o so_o do_v no_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o the_o needy_a to_o be_v rich_a damn_v none_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o run_v into_o a_o life_n a_o or_o solitary_a reserve_a life_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n or_o private_a life_n corner_n cry_v that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n thou_o may_v do_v righteousness_n and_o better_a service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v thy_o sceptre_n by_o help_v the_o oppress_a protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o grant_v right_o and_o justice_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o covetousness_n but_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o shall_v shine_v bright_a than_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n falsehood_n and_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o conceive_v it_o aright_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n 67._o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v still_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a element_n generate_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o mobility_n and_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o we_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v unsevered_a in_o this_o body_n upon_o earth_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_a belove_a reason_n do_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a concern_v god_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n down_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n assault_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o destroy_v hell_n o_o it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v otherwise_o 69._o reason_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v further_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o descend_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n stay_v say_v stay_v rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o endanger_v thy_o happiness_n god_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v not_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o pen_n this_o pen_n write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o hand_n know_v not_o and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_o deep_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v in_o a_o very_a difficult_a depth_n which_o god_n alone_o will_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v we_o be_v one_o copy_n have_v it_o know_v to_o we_o unknown_a to_o we_o 70._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o principle_n viz._n three_o birth_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v mere_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a meekness_n but_o where_o will_v be_v the_o mobility_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o anger_n be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o if_o anger_n if_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n than_o anger_n than_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o it_o become_v paradise_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 71._o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n therein_o before_o but_o it_o be_v own_o root_n be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tremble_v for_o the_o light_n take_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o father_n understand_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n remain_v to_o be_v anger_n still_o for_o the_o light_n shut_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o devil_n dare_v to_o take_v one_o glimpse_n of_o light_n in_o thither_o he_o be_v blind_a before_o the_o light_n and_z the_o light_n be_v his_o terror_n and_o shame_n 72._o and_o so_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o grave_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o christ_n lay_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n press_v into_o death_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o anger_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o themselves_o together_o with_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o life_n do_v spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o death_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n 73._o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o father_n forty_o hour_n present_a with_o its_o body_n for_o the_o heavenly_a
in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n iâ—_n your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o or_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n they_o according_a to_o the_o roll_a property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n the_o or_o work_v property_n of_o the_o four_o elementary_a world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o consume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o
clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n in_o or_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_z the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n the_o the_o roll_a property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o in_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n it_o destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o his_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o before_o we_o be_v glorify_v especial_o the_o wicked_a but_o thus_o all_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o unbelieved_a shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v that_o they_o go_v so_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o another_o source_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n have_v put_v on_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o same_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o perish_v 8._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o clear_a deity_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v quench_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o that_o light_n brightn_v light_n glorifi_v or_o brightn_v clarifi_v the_o soul_n and_o through_o the_o proceed_n virtue_n the_o tincture_n be_v always_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n or_o the_o holy_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a flesh_n for_o god_n enlighten_v in_o this_o body_n all_o in_o all_o 9_o thus_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o our_o fleshly_a form_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n over_o death_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o his_o principle_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o the_o bless_a fruit_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o air_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o all._n thus_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o the_o father_n &_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o search_v out_o to_o the_o depth_n but_o we_o live_v all_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o as_o child_n do_v before_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v we_o 11._o this_o my_o dear_a friend_n dear_a or_o friend_n soul_n seek_v christ_n and_o incline_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v drive_v and_o lead_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v reveal_v be_v manifest_a christ_n to_o thou_o leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n and_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n only_o by_o thy_o own_o unbelief_n by_o thy_o evil_a work_n viz._n by_o thy_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n for_o thou_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o they_o &_o so_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n clothes_n without_o god_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o pass_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n still_o overcome_z and_o captivate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o with_o thy_o new_a man_n through_o death_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o enter_v the_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o babel_n first_o enter_v gate_n to_o babel_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o their_o come_v and_o take_v their_o original_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o manife_v itself_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v great_a war_n and_o insurrection_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o there_o arise_v great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n about_o it_o and_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o another_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thee_o simple_a man_n their_o venom_n and_o poison_n for_o behold_v every_o one_o among_o the_o laity_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a if_o our_o teacher_n our_o minister_n pastor_n preacher_n or_o teacher_n priest_n say_v it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o fit_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o onâ—s_z teach_v be_v not_o
notice_n oâ—_n it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la key_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n uâ—z_n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n have_v image_v or_o figure_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n great_a temple_n or_o church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v thither_o say_v do_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o absolution_n be_v the_o patient_a a_o historical_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n too_o and_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o have_v the_o patient_a any_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o the_o voice_n blow_v that_o virtue_n or_o power_n up_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o power_n even_o in_o a_o thorne-bush_n make_v it_o to_o grow_v which_o be_v the_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o in_o a_o voice_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ability_n 27._o thus_o it_o become_v a_o fashion_n a_o or_o fashion_n custom_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v and_o stand_v very_o empty_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o desolation_n in_o the_o controversy_n the_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n contention_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o make_v law_n and_o cannon_n that_o every_o one_o must_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o worldly_a law_n be_v make_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v no_o more_o free_o but_o he_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o law_n if_o he_o reprove_v their_o error_n than_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n knowledge_n become_v very_o obscure_a if_o any_o come_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o and_o so_o their_o divinum_fw-la their_o false_a power_n usurp_v suppose_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n grow_v and_o every_o one_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o they_o strengthen_v their_o law_n still_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n till_o they_o raise_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o impudent_o set_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v receive_v their_o value_n worth_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o counsel_n and_o what_o they_o ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v believe_v their_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n salvation_n mean_n mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 29._o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thou_o not_o babel_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n in_o pride_n how_o have_v thou_o adorn_v thyself_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o pride_n for_o thy_o god_n thy_o god_n maufim_n the_o belly_n god_n idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o devout_a but_o thy_o idol_n thy_o or_o idol_n belly_n be_v become_v a_o stink_n and_o have_v get_v a_o horrible_a source_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o god_n of_o terrible_a devour_a in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o god_n anguish_n in_o thy_o source_n for_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o god_n thou_o stand_v as_o a_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n why_o do_v you_o laity_n hang_v and_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o strumpet_n her_o own_o divinum_fw-la own_o usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurp_a authority_n be_v her_o beast_n whereon_o she_o ride_v behold_v and_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o colour_n 30._o will_v thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o teach_v only_o according_a to_o thy_o art_n from_o who_o do_v thou_o teach_v from_o thy_o belly_n that_o thou_o may_v fatten_v thyself_o thereby_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v subsistence_n from_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n but_o in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o thy_o art_n but_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n invention_n 31._o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pierce_v through_o and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o thou_o teach_v persecution_n only_o consider_v thereby_o whence_o thou_o do_v grow_v viz._n out_o of_o that_o first_o stock_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n to_o humane_a conceit_n and_o invention_n where_o they_o send_v forth_o teacher_n according_a
work_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o selfe-pride_n come_v for_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o pride_n and_o advancement_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o self_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n throne_n but_o they_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o this_o world_n 20._o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o consist_v in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o corrupt_a house_n of_o sin_n where_o then_o the_o fierceness_n change_v itself_o into_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o for_o such_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o comprise_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v under_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o he_o baptise_a the_o outward_a man_n with_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a new_a man_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o substance_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mind_n reach_v all_o over_o this_o world_n and_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o creature_n christ_n and_o our_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n stand_v reach_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o it_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o one_o pure_a holy_n element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n 23._o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o in_o our_o write_n much_o toil_n nor_o hard_a consideration_n or_o study_n we_o write_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n no_o reader_n understand_v we_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n there_o ought_v no_o historical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o our_o write_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n with_o earthly_a eye_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o unenlightened_a mind_n in_o the_o earthliness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n it_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meaning_n â—n_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n it_o like_a must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o like_a 24._o indeed_o we_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a or_o receptacle_n vessel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a or_o vessel_n receptacle_n hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a else_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o hold_v none_o shall_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bud_n with_o deep_a search_v and_o study_v if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n where_o his_o mind_n never_o find_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o itself_o suppose_v it_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v generate_v what_o spirit_n child_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 25._o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v its_o consume_n or_o else_o it_o go_v out_o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a fire_n feed_v continual_o for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n make_v that_o matter_n for_o food_n to_o itself_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v twofold_a in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o each_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o one_o burn_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n its_o source_n be_v like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n for_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o pride_n in_o covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n make_v together_o a_o brimstone_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o continual_o kindle_v itself_o with_o this_o materia_fw-la or_o material_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a l_o ke_o gall._n bitterness_n wherein_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o life_n confi_v as_o also_o the_o or_o vulcan_n striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 27._o now_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n and_o that_o glance_n go_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o source_n so_o that_o in_o the_o source_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n from_o whence_o a_o mind_n and_o the_o may_v take_v its_o original_a of_o do_v and_o comprehend_v a_o will_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o originality_n and_o that_o will_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n go_v forth_o and_o make_v a_o liberty_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v therein_o and_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o habitation_n live_v without_o source_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o originality_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o source_n 28._o thus_o my_o belove_a worthy_a seek_v or_o friend_n mind_n know_v and_o observe_v that_o every_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o fierceness_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o his_o name_n god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o love_n where_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o in_o himself_o joy_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o we_o all_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o our_o life_n have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o in_o ourselves_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierceness_n with_o god_n and_o generate_v the_o love_n in_o we_o and_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o life_n stay_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n in_o covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o another_o will_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a source_n as_o all_o devil_n do_v wherein_o no_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o will_n can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a enmity_n in_o itself_o 30._o therefore_o these_o two_o life_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o love_a regeneration_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o because_o the_o life_n in_o the_o love_n be_v not_o enimicitious_a therefore_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v pinch_v pierced-through_a and_o wound_a and_o upon_o it_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o this_o bud_n in_o this_o ground_n soil_n or_o field_n a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v in_o himself_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o separation_n where_o then_o he_o will_v reap_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o life_n and_o herewith_o shall_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_v and_o all_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 31._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o